from_o heretic_n because_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n &c_n &c_n and_o c._n 4._o the_o very_a title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v first_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a second_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a apostolical_a tradition_n not_o only_o concern_v manner_n but_o also_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a you_o shall_v allege_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o who_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n profess_v to_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o in_o most_o clear_a word_n which_o even_o now_o we_o allege_v declare_v how_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a namely_o together_o with_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o god_n church_n but_o by_o this_o be_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n whereof_o surpass_v all_o natural_a wit_n see_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v so_o confident_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o purposely_o teach_v profess_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o here_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o you_o conceyve_v as_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v they_o 99_o object_n 2._o you_o say_v pag_n 337._o n._n 20._o s._n luke_n plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pag_n 212._o n._n 43._o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o place_n you_o add_v the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o therefore_o say_v you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o s._n luke_n writing_n alone_o 100_o answer_n first_o you_o falsify_v s._n luke_n in_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o much_o less_o can_v you_o find_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o necessary_a thing_n plain_o or_o evident_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o whether_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n obscure_o or_o implicit_o or_o in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n church_n for_o divers_a particular_n but_o whether_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o in_o particular_a evident_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o tradition_n interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v no_o evident_a word_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o must_v prove_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a catholic_n among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a pious_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o protestant_n also_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n or_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a only_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v write_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n protestant_n interpret_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o distributiuè_fw-fr for_o every_o particular_a part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o some_o english_a protestant_a translation_n ann_n 1586._o have_v not_o all_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v profitable_a where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o they_o can_v help_v their_o error_n by_o their_o different_a translation_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o bibles_n neither_o do_v protestant_n common_o allege_v these_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o remember_v here_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 61._o n._n 24._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o see_v so_o many_o both_o your_o brethren_n and_o adversary_n neither_o see_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o meaning_n call_v also_o to_o mind_n what_o you_o write_v pag_n 99_o n._n 119._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a this_o i_o retort_v and_o faith_n see_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o learned_a writer_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o it_o yea_o even_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 101._o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o and_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o all_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o universality_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o plain_a obvious_a usual_a grammatical_a and_o logical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v that_o s._n luke_n deliver_v in_o writing_n absolute_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v and_o teach_v but_o this_o large_a notion_n you_o can_v admit_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n cap_n 21.25_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n it-self_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v well_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o logical_a and_o seem_a evident_a notion_n of_o all_z you_o must_v understand_v all_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o some_o restriction_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v we_o this_o particular_a restriction_n not_o from_o any_o probable_a uncertain_a topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o but_o from_o some_o certain_a express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o restriction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o every_o child_n will_v see_v therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v already_o at_o a_o end_n for_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o
suppose_v your_o own_o tenet_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o such_o point_n 4._o you_o hold_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o you_o believe_v it_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o must_v think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o much_o more_o imagine_a which_o be_v your_o word_n for_o the_o contrary_n 142._o second_o i_o answer_v you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a sense_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o must_v say_v quis_fw-la consilarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rom_n 11._o v._o 34._o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o your_o topical_a congruitye_n for_o find_v out_o what_o in_o particularâ—_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v four_o evangelist_n to_o write_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o why_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o other_o why_o they_o write_v no_o soon_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o very_o different_a time_n why_o they_o omit_v millons_o of_o thing_n and_o write_v other_o and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o they_o omit_v and_o why_o rather_o these_o few_o in_o particular_a which_o they_o write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o they_o write_v not_o why_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o all_o of_o they_o some_o only_a by_o some_o and_o some_o by_o one_o only_o why_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v many_o profitable_a but_o not_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o write_v not_o in_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n and_o particular_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v why_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o form_v of_o government_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o have_v they_o great_a care_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v style_v can_v be_v of_o force_n with_o any_o religious_a mind_n except_o to_o condemn_v you_o of_o presumption_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o be_v censure_v of_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 143._o three_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v reason_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n jam_fw-la sure_a betterreason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a than_o you_o can_v with_o any_o least_o ground_n bring_v they_o under_o any_o such_o burden_n 144._o first_n he_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v every_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o deny_v a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o do_v sufficient_o acquitt_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o no_o such_o obligation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o voluntary_a affirmation_n as_o if_o in_o that_o case_n both_o contrary_a part_n have_v equal_a reason_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o obligation_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n ground_v upon_o positive_a axiom_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o do_v 145._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v not_o only_o imagine_v but_o true_o deduce_v both_o from_o your_o particular_a assertion_n and_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n you_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o first_o gospel_n s._n matthew_n deliver_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v themselves_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o repeet_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v already_o with_o evidence_n and_o which_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n urge_v yet_o more_o concern_v s._n luke_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v do_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v so_o last_o s._n john_n before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n beside_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n think_v himself_o disoblige_v from_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o before_o he_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n foresee_v all_o future_a canonical_a writing_n in_o which_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v to_o be_v express_v might_n even_o according_a to_o your_o humane_a discourse_n move_v he_o to_o omit_v so_o i_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o a_o truth_n once_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o much_o as_o a_o million_o of_o time_n now_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n collectiuè_fw-fr not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o disoblige_v the_o evangelist_n from_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a can_v not_o but_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o assert_v and_o maintain_v if_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o book_n thereof_o 146._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o move_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cathechisme_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n 147._o will_v you_o have_v a_o four_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a document_n for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o wholesome_a and_o happy_a necessity_n
watchful_a and_o unerring_a eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receyve_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a you_o answer_v very_o true_a and_o pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o answer_v express_o that_o he_o nâ—ed_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o pag_n 62._o n._n 25._o you_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o they_o say_v so_o for_o say_v you_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o make_v good_a wat_fw-mi cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v that_o no_o writing_n alone_o can_v propose_v itself_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o much_o less_o infallible_a and_o divine_a or_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v itself_o from_o corruption_n see_v then_o you_o grant_v that_o no_o writing_n alone_o can_v perform_v these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v do_v they_o or_o if_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o and_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v scripture_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o great_a crime_n in_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o any_o writing_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o propertye_n to_o prove_v conserve_v and_o interpret_v itself_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o 182._o but_o here_o pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o you_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o writing_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n 183._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n and_o to_o your_o answer_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o midst_n be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o word_n aright_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a &c_n &c_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v see_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o but_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o dissemble_v those_o word_n which_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a and_o do_v clear_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n confute_v what_o you_o say_v now_o that_o a_o write_v alone_o may_v have_v all_o propertye_n necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o essential_o necessary_a then_o that_o such_o a_o writing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v conserve_v itself_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a which_o two_o quality_n yourself_o grant_v that_o no_o writing_n can_v have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n though_o now_o in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o either_o contradict_v they_o and_o yourself_o or_o else_o speak_v whole_o impertinent_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o a_o writing_n be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n good_a sr._n reflect_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n alone_o can_v give_v to_o itself_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o you_o must_v therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v contradict_v yourself_o grant_v that_o no_o write_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o writing_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o make_v not_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o tradition_n i_o reply_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n use_v no_o such_o miracle_n as_o we_o do_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o experience_n and_o which_o yourself_o do_v also_o suppose_v and_o therforteach_v every_o where_o that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o here_o n._n 8._o in_o this_o objection_n which_o we_o answer_v you_o say_v express_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a in_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v not_o true_a if_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o by_o tradition_n alone_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n in_o work_v miracle_n for_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n you_o may_v ease_v man_n of_o all_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v god_n can_v direct_v every_o man_n without_o scripture_n by_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o make_v all_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o miracle_n against_o experience_n teach_v that_o he_o work_v not_o such_o imaginary_a wonder_n whereby_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a for_o any_o writing_n alone_o to_o propose_v or_o prove_v and_o conserve_v itself_o but_o also_o to_o interpret_v its_o own_o meaning_n because_o as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a inanimate_a and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n more_o
particular_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v red_a over_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o fit_a alone_a to_o terminate_v controversye_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o end_v suit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o fancy_n and_o gloss_n of_o every_o single_a man_n 184._o and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o any_o one_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o any_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o height_n of_o such_o truth_n move_v the_o will_n and_o persuade_v the_o understanding_n to_o seek_v out_o any_o sense_n of_o word_n though_o orherwise_o seem_v clear_a rather_o than_o to_o believe_v thing_n seem_v evident_o contrary_a to_o reason_n beside_o see_v as_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n taylour_n in_o his_o §_o 3._o n._n 2._o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o evident_a both_o for_o word_n and_o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n by_o only_o read_v the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n literal_a spiritual_a natural_a figurative_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o that_o even_o of_o divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o text_n every_o person_n must_v see_v all_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v miss_v in_o one_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o hit_v right_a in_o another_o since_o there_o cannor_n possible_o be_v assign_v any_o infallible_a rule_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a when_o and_o where_o word_n capable_a of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a meaning_n be_v determinate_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n if_o you_o say_v god_n may_v put_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n by_o settle_v the_o indetermination_n or_o diversity_n of_o man_n understanding_n with_o perpetual_a miracle_n effectual_o keep_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o same_o place_n or_o subtract_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o contrary_a assent_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v or_o miracle_n neither_o will_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o writing_n take_v alone_o without_o miracle_n or_o tradition_n and_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n work_v no_o such_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n concern_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a it_o follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o divinity_n and_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v your_o argument_n that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a for_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o miracle_n have_v procure_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v frame_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v have_v happen_v infallible_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o one_o write_v alone_o which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n and_o your_o have_a recourse_n to_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a power_n prove_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o write_v alone_o and_o when_o charity_n maintain_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n every_o one_o see_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o writing_n alone_o and_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o course_n which_o god_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v without_o dream_v of_o metaphysical_a supposition_n of_o your_o imagination_n or_o of_o fly_v to_o such_o miracle_n as_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n imagine_v ever_o will_v work_v universal_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o particular_a dogmatic_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a universal_a rule_n either_o evident_o see_v by_o reason_n or_o certain_o believee_v by_o revelation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o when_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o compare_v it_o not_o with_o all_o writing_n which_o successive_o and_o without_o end_n may_v interpret_v or_o declare_v one_o a_o other_o but_o with_o any_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v can_v not_o possible_o propose_v conserve_v or_o interpret_v itself_o for_o as_o scripture_n or_o the_o bible_n be_v one_o whole_a work_n or_o book_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v only_o with_o one_o other_o writing_n or_o book_n as_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o a_o perpetual_a live_a judg._n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v suppose_v a_o multiplication_n or_o as_o it_o be_v successive_a addition_n of_o a_o latter_a writing_n to_o extend_v or_o declare_v the_o former_a you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o a_o sole_a writing_n and_o join_v a_o writing_n with_o a_o live_a writer_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o grant_v perforce_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o live_v to_o declare_v their_o former_a writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o new_a scripture_n we_o need_v no_o other_o live_a judge_n but_o see_v they_o be_v decease_v and_o no_o one_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o present_a always_o existent_a and_o live_v judge_n for_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n i_o believe_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o which_o you_o call_v boyes-play_a to_o have_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n than_o you_o imagine_v and_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 185._o we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o no_o one_o writing_n so_o no_o one_o speech_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o other_o speech_n or_o write_v to_o declare_v they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o write_v all_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v and_o will_v by_o several_a writing_n declare_v doubt_n as_o they_o shall_v occur_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v you_o say_v neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v clear_a for_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o point_n or_o purpose_n or_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o true_a yea_o a_o full_a interpretation_n in_o itself_o another_o to_o appear_v so_o without_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o declaration_n as_o also_o the_o first_o interpretation_n may_v give_v some_o light_n yet_o to_o be_v further_o perfect_v by_o some_o subsequent_a exposition_n none_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o canonical_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
deliver_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o damnation_n be_v reject_v by_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o which_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o 27_o since_o then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o may_v reject_v it_o it_o remain_v true_a then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v i_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v any_o point_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o another_o error_n of_o you_o 28._o your_o second_o error_n i_o find_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o where_o you_o write_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_z h_z o_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o pag._n 145._o n._n 33._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n do_v not_o these_o word_n overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 29._o these_o condition_n you_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a and_o receyve_v as_o divine_a truth_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v constant_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o these_o condition_n you_o require_v for_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n and_o then_o you_o add_v express_o this_o limitation_n i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a maracy_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o conceyve_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentill_n do_v frame_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o some_o apprehend_a revelation_n for_o example_n in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la matth_n 10.5_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o or_o matth_n 15.24_o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o deliver_v a_o thing_n conceyve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o that_o point_v because_o it_o want_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o constancy_n and_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v all_o the_o say_v three_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o may_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o deliver_v matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n 30._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o now_o have_v that_o they_o on_o who_o christian_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n ephes_n 2.20_o have_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n as_o than_o they_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o set_v down_o that_o very_a command_n which_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n matth_n 29.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o their_o first_o thought_n of_o not_o preach_v or_o in_o their_o second_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n if_o they_o be_v universal_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o neither_o without_o it_o in_o both_o and_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a assistance_n we_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v this_o very_a story_n out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v err_v you_o grant_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n see_v therefore_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o command_v they_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o preach_v they_o may_v have_v write_v it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 54._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a by_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o speak_v or_o preach_v and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o speak_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v contain_v some_o error_n proceed_v from_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n pag_n 84.86_o d._n field_n word_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o although_o d._n field_n have_v be_v infallible_a yet_o word_n may_v have_v slip_v from_o he_o unadvised_o even_o in_o writing_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o their_o error_n have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o they_o into_o their_o writing_n 31._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v a_o error_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n i_o reply_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o err_v against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n and_o yet_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n their_o writing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writer_n especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v that_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o mr._n chill_a worth_n divest_v protestant_n of_o that_o so_o needful_a qualification_n by_o ignorance_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o we_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v what_o a_o champion_n protestant_n have_v choose_v ch_z ma_n part_n 1._o cap_n 5._o n._n 32._o object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v see_v by_o leave_v she_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a unfundamentall_a nor_o be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n pag_n 290._o n._n 87._o answer_v that_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v error_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n with_o we_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v unfundamentall_a that_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v here_o how_o strange_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o error_n see_v they_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o among_o themselves_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o pretend_v error_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n all_o which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o happen_v if_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v such_o error_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v they_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v now_o be_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la he_o confess_v protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n yea_o million_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o â—upine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n which_o vice_n certain_o can_v stand_v with_o invincible_a or_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o so_o all_o err_a protestant_n be_v exclude_v from_o mr._n chillingworths_n excuse_n or_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n 17._o nay_o what_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a sure_o i_o be_o he_o say_v pag_n 275._o n._n 58._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a tod_fw-mi therefore_o as_o it_o â—â—_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pridâ—_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o negligence_n will_v not_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n i_o will_v their_o select_a advocate_n though_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v his_o book_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o unless_o he_o confess_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n but_o also_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o see_v he_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o any_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unfundamentall_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v infect_v with_o such_o error_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n protestant_n err_v damnable_o i_o wonder_v of_o what_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v say_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n we_o be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o when_o all_o side_n both_o friend_n and_o adversary_n confess_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n give_v any_o such_o hope_n to_o protestant_n without_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n militare_fw-la error_n maximus_n hom_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la palchae_fw-la validis_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la vititur_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la assent_n instrumentis_fw-la speciosa_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la contrariam_fw-la partem_fw-la chartulis_fw-la suis_fw-la velue_fw-la proprijs_fw-la laqueis_fw-la irretire_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la confurare_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la telis_fw-la suis_fw-la evincere_fw-la ut_fw-la pugnatoris_fw-la tur_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tuis_fw-la probentur_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la militare_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n but_o only_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o reader_n necessary_a knowledge_n or_o remembrace_v that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v a_o little_a elegant_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n with_o this_o title_n charity_n mistake_v with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o dr_n potter_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v confute_v by_o a_o reply_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n to_o this_o reply_n mr_n chillingworth_n publish_v a_o answer_n with_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n against_o which_o diverse_a little_a treatise_n be_v present_o put_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o now_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a by_o cha_n mi_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v charity_n mistake_v and_o by_o ch_z ma_n charity_n maintain_v i_o cite_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o dr_n potter_n book_n and_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n which_o only_o i_o have_v or_o can_v procure_v when_o and_o where_o i_o be_v to_o write_v this_o answer_n and_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v live_v as_o still_o he_o live_v in_o his_o profane_a book_n and_o his_o book_n live_v in_o the_o vain_a esteem_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n pag_n 1._o chap_n 1._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a pag_n 37._o chap_n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o pag_n 122._o chap_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n pag_n 279._o chap_n 4._o a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag_n 352._o chap_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 426._o chap_n 6._o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n pag_n 440._o chap_n 7._o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n pag_n 458._o chap_n 8._o mr_n chillingworrth_n error_n concern_v repentance_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v pag_n 596._o chap_n 9_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v examine_v pag_n 623._o chap_n 10._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v pag_n 630._o chap_n 11._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n pag_n 648._o chap_n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 707._o chap_n 13._o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
who_o may_v either_o see_v by_o this_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o or_o gather_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christian_n since_o he_o who_o so_o much_o impugn_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v ashew_a of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 410._o he_o say_v for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a jnfallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o hart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saujour_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a or_o a_o changeling_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n of_o which_o one_o be_v but_o probable_a whereas_o now_o you_o hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v what_o he_o have_v pag_n 357._o n._n 38._o certain_o i_o know_v be_v with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o un_o loubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a the_o reader_n may_v make_v of_o those_o word_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o sight_n &c_n &c_n what_o he_o please_v i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o foolery_n or_o hypocrify_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o confess_v fallible_a testimony_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v christian_a 〈…〉_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o no_o authority_n gainsay_v it_o can_v be_v by_o live_v or_o else_o he_o can_v avoid_v a_o non_fw-fr sense_n in_o prefer_v 〈…〉_o probability_n before_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 40._o whatsoever_o his_o word_n and_o doâ—â—â—â—_n be_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o deed_n none_o do_v bring_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o by_o plead_v against_o it_o with_o reasins_z and_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n see_v no_o new_a argument_n of_o worth_n or_o weight_n be_v produce_v to_o impugn_v it_o 41_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o answer_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v long_o and_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o tedious_a unless_o my_o desire_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o god_n holy_a assistence_n to_o confute_v and_o retort_v his_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o also_o incident_o to_o treat_v some_o material_a point_n which_o will_v offer_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n and_o for_o themselves_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o length_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o fourfold_a commodity_n this_o be_v do_v christian_a faith_n will_v keep_v its_o right_n to_o infallibility_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v up_o chillingworths_n argument_n will_n i_o hope_v see_v how_o flat_a and_o low_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v by_o be_v impartial_o consider_v and_o due_o examine_v 42._o his_o first_o and_o chief_a objection_n which_o only_o have_v any_o show_n of_o dissiculty_n namely_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v only_o probable_a faith_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o take_v from_o catholic_a divine_n but_o dissemble_v their_o answer_n and_o want_v humility_n to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o many_o difficultye_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o several_a way_n and_o occasion_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o objection_n 43._o object_n 2._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_v grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceyve_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 44._o answer_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o improper_a speech_n of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o quantity_n as_o intention_n and_o remission_n be_v propertye_n of_o quality_n the_o growd_v and_o supposition_n on_o which_o this_o whole_a objection_n go_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a namely_o that_o we_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o all_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o intention_n no_o less_o than_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o receyve_v increase_v by_o every_o meritorious_a act_n together_o with_o justify_v grace_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o give_v this_o title_n to_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o merease_n of_o justification_n already_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la incrementum_fw-la petit_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n 13._o post_n pentecosten_n cum_fw-la orat_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o caritatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la this_o increase_n of_o justice_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v ask_v when_o she_o pray_v give_v we_o o_o lord_n increase_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n you_o see_v we_o think_v it_o not_o derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o pray_v for_o increase_v thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o quality_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o essence_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o intention_n but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o species_n or_o essence_n as_o we_o experience_n in_o heat_n light_n and_o
ground_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v make_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n they_o teach_v that_o only_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v it_o become_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v express_v therein_o therefore_o do_v i_o infer_v no_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n except_o that_o book_n yea_o text_n which_o be_v write_v last_o and_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o all_o precedent_a part_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o meaning_n protestant_n do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prophecy_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v last_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o assurance_n let_v they_o show_v we_o in_o that_o last_o book_n or_o text_n the_o word_n which_o evident_o contain_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o asseveration_n for_o on_o that_o last_o text_n alone_o they_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o without_o that_o text_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o complete_a add_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n allege_v any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n and_o much_o will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o difficulty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o by_o some_o protestant_n be_v express_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v we_o any_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o new_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 60._o ten_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v all_o attempt_n of_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n ment_fw-mi i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v above_o examine_v the_o text_n usual_o allege_v andshew_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o probable_a nor_o pertinent_a whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o confute_v all_o their_o proof_n but_o joint_o bring_v a_o convince_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o fall_v if_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o fail_v in_o their_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o main_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chill_a seem_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o allege_v any_o effectual_a text_n for_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o produce_v scripture_n but_o make_v perpetual_o use_v of_o topical_a argument_n and_o discourse_n as_o for_o example_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v indeed_o conscious_a that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o allege_v by_o protestant_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 61._o to_o the_o word_n object_v out_o of_o deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n alone_o as_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n do_v exclude_v the_o ordinary_a live_a rule_n permanent_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v deut_n 17.8_o if_o thou_o perceyve_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a &c_n &c_n or_o as_o if_o it_o exclude_v moses_n himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o veryfourth_fw-mi chapter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v or_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o write_v afterward_o even_o in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o have_v in_o all_o 34._o chapter_n or_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o esdras_n or_o josue_n disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v say_v deuter_n 34.6_o no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n until_o this_o present_a day_n or_o the_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o give_v as_o 1._o reg._n 15._o or_o some_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n institute_v for_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n or_o as_o if_o after_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o his_o death_n no_o scripture_n can_v be_v write_v by_o josue_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o fear_n of_o transgress_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o therefore_o ethose_n word_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n than_o these_o man_n will_v violent_o give_v they_o against_o the_o express_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_z to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o which_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n signifyes_n rather_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n see_v brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 6._o cite_v both_o ancient_a father_n and_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o this_o text_n make_v for_o tradition_n against_o the_o objectour_n rhemselves_fw-mi beside_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v contrary_a to_o it_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n or_o leave_v hand_n as_o be_v say_v cap._n 5._o v._o 32._o especial_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o beelphegor_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 3._o or_o of_o some_o other_o new_a deity_n or_o idol_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o frequent_o in_o deuter_n intend_v to_o exclude_v new_a god_n and_o rite_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la be_v take_v for_o contra_fw-la psalm_n 2.2_o and_o number_n 14.2_o so_o gal._n 1.8_o s._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o evangelise_v aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la evangelizavit_fw-la praeter_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v contra_fw-la against_o for_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o yoyne_v christianity_n with_o judaisme_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o latter_a word_n signify_v that_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o break_v or_o do_v something_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o otherwise_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o engraving_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n day_n of_o lot_n esth_n 9.31_o the_o feast_n of_o fire_n give_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a argument_n this_o be_v moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o writing_n or_o scripture_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 63._o toar_v those_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o
which_o rather_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n than_o the_o facility_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o great_a pain_n and_o industry_n can_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n remit_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_n and_o euthymius_n say_v he_o bid_v they_o dig_v more_o deep_o into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o lay_v up_o therein_o like_o a_o treasure_n how_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o scrutamini_fw-la signifyes_n evident_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a article_n of_o chritian_n faith_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n about_o which_o point_v the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.34_o have_v need_n that_o philip_n shall_v interpret_v esay_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n to_o s._n paulinus_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o chariot_n he_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o conceyve_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o his_o thought_n repeat_v they_o with_o his_o tongue_n sound_v they_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o he_o worship_v unknowen_a though_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o book_n do_v speak_v and_o luk_n 24.27_o the_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v concern_v he_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o this_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o how_o be_v it_o evident_a in_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o a_o master_n who_o divine_a word_n they_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o admirable_a work_n and_o miracle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o many_o way_n be_v this_o objection_n against_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o 63._o neither_o will_v they_o gain_v any_o more_o by_o those_o word_n joan._n 20.31_o which_o chill_a also_o object_n pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o first_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o command_n even_o to_o read_v s._n johns_n gospel_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v it_o namely_o to_o confute_v the_o ebionite_n heritik_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o catechism_n but_o write_v according_a to_o several_a different_a occasion_n as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o ebionite_n have_v not_o teach_v that_o wicked_a heresy_n s._n john_n have_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o point_v only_o not_o of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o s._n john_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o chill_a hold_v it_o only_o for_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v of_o faith_n s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v evident_a exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o pastor_n yea_o he_o careful_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n joan._n 21.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o submit_v to_o such_o authority_n chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o that_o part_n or_o those_o word_n and_o line_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o precise_o recount_v our_o savionr_n miracle_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a now_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v confess_v by_o whitaker_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a de_fw-la scripttur_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 619._o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a bible_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v these_o be_v write_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o that_o be_v sign_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v betweme_v not_o write_v and_o wtitten_v many_o be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o say_v of_o sign_n many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o add_v but_o these_o be_v write_v therefore_o write_v and_o not_o write_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o write_v do_v relate_v to_o sign_n or_o miracle_n therefore_o write_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o chill_a himself_o pag_n 211._o n._n 42._o say_v by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v and_o then_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o s._n john_n write_v some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n take_v alone_o and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sophister_n to_o deceyve_v some_o simple_a reader_n when_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o he_o infer_v that_o all_z that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n must_v include_v not_o only_o that_o one_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n belong_v to_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o least_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o a_o lively_a faith_n involve_v all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o silent_a leap_v from_o faith_n alone_o yea_o from_o one_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o a_o lively_a faith_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o that_o point_v alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n belong_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o your_o instruction_n these_o wholesome_a word_n of_o s_n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o
the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 64._o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o beroea_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o who_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o here_o be_v no_o least_o insinuation_n of_o any_o universal_a precept_n to_o read_v or_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o those_o man_n do_v and_o if_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o command_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v only_o by_o hear_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v they_o work_v miracle_n and_o propose_v excellent_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o creâ—â—â—bility_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o command_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v without_o delay_v their_o conversion_n till_o they_o read_v scripture_n second_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o any_o intention_n to_o find_v all_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_o express_v in_o they_o which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o only_o that_o main_n point_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o v._n 3_o other_o particular_a point_n they_o will_v easy_o learn_v by_o further_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v person_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n three_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v search_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o all_o the_o necessary_a particular_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v since_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o after_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v end_v yea_o the_o word_n search_v show_v that_o even_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o find_n of_o it_o require_v labour_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o show_v above_o out_o of_o s._n chrissostome_n and_o other_o about_o the_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la search_n fourtly_a although_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o consonance_n of_o they_o with_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v help_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o man_n yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o preach_n and_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n allege_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v also_o cooperate_v and_o operate_v more_o than_o the_o only_a read_n of_o scripture_n which_o many_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v which_o show_v their_o obscurity_n even_o in_o this_o fundamental_a article_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 13.27_o not_o know_v he_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o luc._n 24.44.45_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beroean_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o red_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o that_o they_o find_v they_o so_o â—â—ident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o help_n which_o certain_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v even_o cartwright_n in_o whitg_n def._n p._n 784._o confess_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v miraculous_o and_o excraordinary_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o preach_n can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a sheep_n from_o destruction_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n otherwise_o it_o may_v deliver_v man_n from_o destruction_n five_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v s._n paul_n but_o as_o the_o rheim_n testament_n upon_o this_o place_n wise_o observe_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n alone_o six_o this_o example_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a if_o the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la hold_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o text_n itself_o which_o say_v v._n 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o they_o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n who_o receyve_v the_o word_n with_o all_o greediness_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receyve_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n 65._o beside_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 22._o v._o 18.19_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v alone_o for_o of_o it_o only_o s._n john_n express_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o be_v this_o sacred_a book_n from_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o catechism_n or_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o hide_v and_o sublime_a and_o profound_a that_o s._n hierome_n say_v tot_o habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la every_o word_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o curse_n which_o s._n john_n interminate_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o either_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o book_n or_o corrupt_v it_o by_o father_v on_o it_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n or_o revelation_n or_o diminish_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o quite_o abolish_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o in_o old_a time_n marcionistae_fw-la alogiani_n theodosiani_n as_o witness_v epiphan_n lib._n 2._o heres_fw-la 51._o do_v and_o erasmus_n lutherus_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o curse_v heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresye_n but_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v interpret_v he_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n since_o s._n john_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o in_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o no_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o s._n john_n after_o the_o say_a curse_n add_v two_o verse_n more_o and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la quest_n proaemialib_n in_o apocalypsim_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_v before_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o he_o write_v be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o
and_o s._n austin_n and_o bede_n proaemio_fw-la in_o evangelium_fw-la s._n joannis_n kemnitius_n also_o exam._n pag._n 202._o confess_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la proaem_n in_o epist_n 1._o s._n joannis_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o write_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o account_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o that_o curse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o writing_n after_o it_o 66._o but_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o v._o 16.17_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v first_n speak_v in_o rigour_n profitable_a necessary_a sufficient_a be_v thing_n both_o different_a and_o separable_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o produce_v it_o every_o line_n in_o god_n word_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o every_o line_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a our_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o text_n allege_v say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o place_n alone_o faith_n may_v be_v conceyve_v without_o any_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v conceyve_v by_o scripture_n alone_o because_o scripture_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v retort_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v which_o protestant_n bring_v as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a 67._o second_o the_o word_n precedent_n to_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o alone_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v know_v and_o which_o can_v instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a the_o old_a testament_n take_v alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a even_o for_o these_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o but_o not_o for_o these_o our_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n and_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o henoch_n clapham_n aretius_n zwinglius_fw-la hooker_n and_o ochinus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v triple_a cord._n chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o apply_v that_o text_n to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o that_o text_n speak_v do_v signify_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nay_o see_v s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n about_o forry_a year_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v signify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v either_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o live_a judge_n which_o can_v determine_v all_o controversye_n or_o sufficient_a because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perfect_v have_v alone_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o perfect_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v signify_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o christian_n as_o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n first_o book_n n._n 14._o pag._n 43._o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v unto_o timon_n thy_o that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a mark_v how_o this_o great_a man_n among_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n v._n 15._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 10._o but_o thou_o have_v attain_a to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v that_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o master_n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o send_v his_o scholar_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n and_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o scripture_n take_v together_o with_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n prove_v what_o we_o teach_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 68_o three_o protestant_n must_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a but_o this_o text_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o rely_v be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v the_o minor_a that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o evident_a be_v evident_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v evident_o that_o profitable_a in_o this_o text_n signifyes_n necessary_a or_o if_o that_o be_v free_o grant_v it_o will_v remain_v more_o than_o impossble_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a must_v in_o this_o text_n signify_v sufficient_a for_o by_o what_o grammar_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v any_o dream_v this_o to_o be_v feceable_a the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n all_o scripture_n which_o they_o interpret_v not_o to_o signify_v every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v together_o whereas_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v true_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v latin_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v of_o say_v every_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n prove_v that_o every_o particular_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v so_o also_o be_v it_o profitable_a and_o this_o be_v more_o clear_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a englsh_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1611._o and_o 1622._o and_o greeke_n text_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n where_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o subject_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
have_v rash_o presume_v to_o write_v thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o full_a knowledge_n he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o other_o uncertain_a narration_n and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o s._n luke_n observe_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o gospel_n against_o some_o idle_a ignorant_a and_o perhaps_o false_a evangelist_n who_o in_o syria_n or_o greece_n have_v write_v the_o gospel_n imperfect_o yea_o perhaps_o lying_o as_o s._n luke_n himself_o insinuate_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o preface_n in_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n &c_n &c_n so_o origen_n s._n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi here_o etc._n etc._n s._n luke_n therefore_o tax_v apocryphal_a gospel_n which_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathias_n thomas_n and_o other_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n luke_n never_o think_v of_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o falsehood_n error_n uncertainty_n or_o fable_n which_o indeed_o may_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n suspect_v whether_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o such_o apocryphal_a writer_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o or_o few_o necessary_a or_o only_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o other_o write_v against_o false_a teacher_n so_o this_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v particular_o against_o false_a writer_n with_o which_o end_n he_o declare_v himself_o full_o to_o have_v comply_v by_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o necessary_a industry_n concern_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v enable_v and_o secure_v not_o to_o deliver_v uncertayntye_n or_o falsehood_n or_o fiction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n which_o afterward_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v many_o or_o few_o necessary_a or_o only_o profitable_a or_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o profitable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o by_o industry_n he_o come_v to_o know_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o my_o next_o consideration_n now_o what_o a_o consequence_n in_o this_o s._n luke_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o false_a or_o uncertain_a narration_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v express_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o true_a consequence_n shall_v be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o say_a intention_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n uncertain_a false_a or_o fabulous_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v yourself_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n false_a or_o fabulous_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 107._o 5._o consider_v with_o attention_n this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n i_o observe_v he_o to_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v assecutus_fw-la omne_fw-la attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o say_v not_o universal_o that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n but_o only_o indefinite_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o good_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n attain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o particular_n which_o he_o write_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o set_v down_o some_o particular_n which_o happen_v before_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o s._n john_n affirm_v not_o to_o be_v witten_v by_o any_o as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v in_o more_o point_n than_o he_o can_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n aone_v since_o as_o i_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n express_v something_o concern_v christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o theophilus_n may_v have_v red_a the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n and_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n write_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o theophilus_n extend_v itself_o to_o more_o object_n or_o truth_n than_o be_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o still_o we_o see_v that_o all_z can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o simple_o but_o with_o divers_a limitation_n and_o degree_n one_o all_o may_v signify_v absolute_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v or_o do_v another_o all_o all_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n believe_v another_o all_z that_o wherein_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v another_o all_o that_o s._n luke_n intend_v to_o write_v and_o among_o all_o these_o and_o other_o limitation_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o all_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n 108._o in_o this_o reflection_n that_o s._n luke_n say_v he_o have_v understand_v all_o but_o say_v not_o that_o he_o write_v all_o i_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v but_o settle_v when_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o explanation_n of_o this_o preface_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_a not_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o to_o all_o and_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o write_v not_o all_o but_o attain_a to_o all_o for_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o say_v s._n john_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v i_o think_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v they_o for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o omit_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o different_a grace_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o book_n may_v excel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a particular_a miracle_n of_o mysterye_n and_o work_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v 109._o 6._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o by_o all_o s._n luke_n understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o you_o make_v he_o speak_v because_o may_v have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v you_o have_v we_o add_v here_o necessary_a that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o have_v diligent_o attain_a to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o the_o in_o order_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o necessary_a word_n whereof_o thou_o have_v beme_fw-mi instruct_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n must_v go_v thus_o the_o first_o speech_n i_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n nacessary_a o_o theophilus_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n let_v i_o say_v s._n luke_n be_v false_o suppose_v to_o speak_v thus_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o good_a sense_n will_v you_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o how_o dare_v you_o limit_v the_o content_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n to_o thing_n necessary_a see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a perhaps_o you_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o say_v you_o limit_v the_o word_n all_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o you_o say_v only_o that_o all_z must_v at_o least_o
by_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v 151_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v all_o your_o other_o demand_n or_o objection_n be_v answer_v if_o say_v you_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 152._o answer_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n and_o a_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v express_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v many_o history_n and_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o s._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o historical_a not_o a_o dogmatic_a way_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s_o mark_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_a baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n luke_n after_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o preface_n be_v a_o brief_a history_n or_o narration_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n indeed_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o sublime_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n against_o ebion_n one_o of_o your_o progenitour_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_z according_o say_z cap_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o confute_v that_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o bless_a evangelist_n through_o divers_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n relate_v how_o s._n john_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o catechism_n as_o i_o say_v 153._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 154._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o write_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o title_n deceyve_v you_o but_o you_o deceyve_v yourself_o and_o wrong_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o frame_v a_o fictitious_a and_o false_a meaning_n of_o true_a title_n by_o your_o interpret_n they_o to_o signify_v all_o particular_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o s._n luke_n do_v full_o comply_v with_o the_o title_n acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n yea_o little_a of_o any_o except_o of_o s._n paul_n nor_o all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o because_o he_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n about_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n count_v gentil_n teach_v that_o book_n to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o act_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o and_z even_o of_o those_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o nay_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o rigour_n the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la which_o signifyes_n good_a tiding_n be_v verify_v though_o one_o write_v not_o all_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o evangelium_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n signifyes_n good_a tiding_n deliver_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v literal_o true_a though_o that_o book_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o this_o observation_n do_v clear_o make_v void_a all_o your_o argument_n 155._o but_o in_o this_o place_n also_o a_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o which_o i_o bebelieve_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v some_o contradiction_n and_o which_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o that_o which_o you_o impose_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o yourself_o alone_a be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sequel_n where_o you_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o your_o own_o division_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n and_o contain_v two_o part_n namely_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o second_o part_n and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o onwe_a design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o say_v then_o they_o write_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o say_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o again_o you_o and_o every_o one_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o title_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v universal_o for_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o title_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o title_n themselves_o say_v not_o universal_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o universal_a signification_n and_o a_o universal_a of_o your_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n 156._o and_o here_o i_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v about_o the_o word_n all_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n signify_v absolute_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a or_o else_o only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o only_a thing_n profitable_a or_o last_o at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o pag._n 112._o n._n 43._o you_o demand_v whether_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n signifyes_n absolute_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a or_o only_a thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v
many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o thing_n only_o profitable_a which_o will_v overthrow_v your_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v that_o it_o signifyes_n at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o particular_a who_o begin_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o write_v only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v do_v add_v at_o least_o 157._o before_o i_o ptocee_v one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o give_v the_o title_n to_o their_o own_o book_n for_o you_o say_v if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o then_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 158._o but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v mistake_v which_o beside_o other_o reason_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_o the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a evangelist_n be_v change_v and_o s._n mark_n beside_o his_o particular_a manner_n of_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o common_a title_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o other_o gospel_n with_o difference_n only_o of_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a s._n mark_n will_v have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o protestant_a bible_n ann_n 1586._o 1596._o i_o find_v this_o title_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o gospel_n respective_a but_o ann_n 1611._o and_o 1622._o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n where_o we_o see_v different_a word_n and_o some_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v use_v call_v themselves_o saint_n or_o term_v their_o own_o writing_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n for_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o &c_n &c_n or_o that_o he_o premise_v this_o title_n the_o first_o or_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o the_o particular_a address_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselve_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o &c_n &c_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n premise_v before_o his_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n notwitstand_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o say_v the_o seniour_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_v and_o her_o child_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o begin_v the_o seniour_n to_o caius_n the_o dear_a if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v not_o deceyve_v you_o in_o give_v such_o title_n which_o they_o never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o see_v as_o i_o say_v those_o title_n be_v not_o they_o beside_o if_o those_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n all_o your_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o protestant_n reflect_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a write_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n which_o yet_o common_o most_o of_o they_o take_v to_o be_v scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o i_o may_v add_v distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o s_n mark_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v evident_a 159._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v if_o this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 160._o answer_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n and_o though_o your_o supposition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o your_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o without_o doubt_v no_o consider_v man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o approve_v it_o for_o what_o a_o poor_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v large_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n therefore_o if_o these_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n those_o also_o must_v contain_v they_o as_o if_o some_o or_o many_o or_o all_o necessary_a point_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o none_o at_o all_o write_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n how_o many_o large_a chapter_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o one_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o of_o very_a many_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o few_o and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o few_o line_n or_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o small_a compass_n one_o gospel_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o three_o line_n may_v be_v as_o well_o contain_v in_o a_o book_n of_o three_o chapter_n as_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n as_o ten_o cubit_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o large_a as_o twenty_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o contain_v a_o body_n of_o one_o cubit_n in_o fine_a all_o these_o your_o topical_a toy_n prove_v nothing_o till_o first_o you_o prove_v positive_o and_o solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v necessary_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v particular_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n you_o can_v bring_v that_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o you_o say_v p_o 210._o n._n 40._o and_o 41_o that_o s._n mark_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n
have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o urge_v they_o thus_o pag_n 211._o n._n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o a_o day_n that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o be_v must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 162._o answer_n you_o set_v nor_o down_o the_o book_n or_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o find_v that_o your_o ill_a deal_n be_v so_o very_o exorbitant_a and_o manifold_a that_o i_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o discovery_n or_o how_o to_o exaggerate_v sufficient_o your_o fraud_n 163_o first_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n write_v their_o several_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o every_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o to_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o but_o your_o misery_n be_v that_o still_o you_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o beg_a supposition_n you_o extend_v indefinite_a proposition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v signify_v not_o absolute_o all_o as_o universall_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o determinate_o for_o your_o purpose_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n whereas_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v neither_o the_o word_n all_o nor_o the_o word_n necessary_a article_n your_o chief_a or_o only_a care_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o prove_v positive_o a_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o may_v with_o some_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n turn_v indefinite_a into_o universal_a proposition_n but_o your_o negative_a way_n or_o only_o ask_v question_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n will_v not_o satisfy_v s._n irenaeus_n teach_v that_o s._n mark_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n but_o do_v he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o manifest_o untrue_a for_o s._n peter_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o neither_o s._n mark_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n john_n chap._n 21._o and_o s._n mark_n omitt_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o canonical_a writer_n have_v write_v and_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v none_o of_o those_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a can_v he_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o his_o baptism_n which_o yet_o s._n mark_n omitt_v as_o we_o note_v above_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v whatsoever_o s._n peter_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v only_o some_o and_o not_o all_o this_o than_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n s._n peter_n preach_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o but_o s._n mark_n write_v only_o some_o and_o not_o all_o that_o s._n peter_n preach_v therefore_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o a_o argument_n like_v to_o this_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n mr_n chillingworth_n know_v some_o but_o not_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n know_v therefore_o mr._n chillingworth_n know_v all_o thing_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 8._o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n thus_o mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o where_o we_o see_v no_o universal_a but_o only_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a absurd_a heretic_n when_o deny_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o breach_v some_o other_o such_o pernicious_a foolery_n which_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n another_o will_v call_v it_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o pag_n 346._o n._n 30_o you_o say_v irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversye_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o this_o your_o fraud_n be_v intolerable_a for_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v when_o catholic_n do_v allege_v scripture_n except_v not_o against_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o which_o exception_n can_v nothing_o avail_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confutation_n of_o their_o particular_a heresy_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o error_n suppose_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o write_v be_v false_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o very_a three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n thus_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n obey_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n begin_v that_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n these_o very_a word_n yourself_o pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o allege_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o say_v the_o father_n urge_a tradition_n against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v
certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basile_n de_fw-fr spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n &c_n &c_n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n that_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_n pag._n 689._o answer_v to_o these_o say_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_n if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o &c_n &c_n and_o for_o other_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o tradition_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o that_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 678._o in_o answer_n thereto_o say_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n lib_fw-la 1._o demonstrat_n evangel_n cap._n 8._o be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o without_o write_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n whitaker_n pag_n 668._o say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o force_n to_o be_v receyve_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n cartwright_n say_v in_o mr._n whitgift_n defence_n pag_n 103._o if_o s._n austin_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o particular_a father_n kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o pag_n 87.89.90_o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n damascen_n &c_n &c_n fulk_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostome_n tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n &c_n &c_n and_o whitaker_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o chrysost_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n austin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n be_v not_o these_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o contrary_a assertion_n so_o often_o repeat_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n which_o you_o know_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o people_n without_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la patribus_fw-la silij_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v child_n without_o father_n disciple_n without_o master_n and_o in_o a_o prodigious_a manner_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o themselves_o 166._o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o first_o i_o have_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o you_o like_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v above_o and_o direct_o against_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o when_o he_o say_v those_o heretic_n teach_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n as_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v agree_v with_o catholic_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o whereas_o s._n irenaeus_n express_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n but_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yourself_o affirm_v in_o those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o translate_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o so_o not_o only_o sufficient_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o have_v say_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n i_o must_v say_v that_o your_o consequence_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a because_o no_o body_n do_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n by_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o some_o part_n omit_v but_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o also_o that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v true_a catholic_a tradition_n opposite_a to_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o those_o heretic_n from_o which_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v both_o which_o point_v s._n irenaeus_n prove_v and_o so_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o catholic_n and_o thereby_o express_o make_v good_a such_o tradition_n and_o that_o both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o and_o prove_v my_o chief_a intent_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v you_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 345._o n._n 29._o where_o you_o bring_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o heretic_n your_o calumny_n against_o scripture_n be_v most_o unjust_a but_o yet_o moreover_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o that_o also_o you_o will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o our_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o famous_a more_o constant_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o muster_v up_o against_o you_o the_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o conspire_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n thus_o you_o and_o though_o you_o render_v very_o imperfect_o both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o in_o some_o word_n follow_v those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o falsify_v his_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v since_o we_o may_v receyve_v they_o from_o the_o church_n 167._o by_o the_o way_n for_o what_o mystery_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o say_v mark_v s._n peter_n disciple_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o same_o proof_n to_o s._n luke_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v luke_n a_o follower_n of_o paul_n write_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v you_o go_v the_o further_a way_n about_o first_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o from_o the_o nce_n infer_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o gospel_n be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n mun_o needs_o have_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n when_o as_o you_o may_v have_v immediate_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n 168._o from_o s._n mark_v you_o pass_v to_o s._n john_n who_o pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o you_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o
interpretation_n but_o that_o of_o god_n church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o insinite_a wisdom_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n which_o hitherto_o neither_o have_v have_v nor_o ever_o will_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v that_o effect_n without_o a_o perpetual_a great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n by_o make_v man_n different_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n be_v alive_a the_o scripture_n join_v with_o such_o explication_n as_o they_o can_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v new_a book_n be_v sitter_n to_o conserve_v unity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n of_o some_o authentical_a interpreter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o pet._n 3_o v._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o unlearned_a and_o inconstant_a person_n do_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n now_o the_o church_n supply_v that_o want_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_a presence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o faith_n as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o write_v concern_v the_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n see_v we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o some_o pass_n to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v receyve_v as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v feeme_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n 179._o to_o your_o demand_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a first_o if_o one_o decree_n be_v obscure_a it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o perish_v 2._o if_o any_o new_a controversy_n in_o faith_n arise_v the_o church_n always_o live_v and_o present_a can_v determine_v it_o by_o some_o new_a decree_n or_o declaration_n these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o morrow_n than_o it_o be_v to_o day_n nor_o can_v '_o it_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o some_o live_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o write_v or_o decree_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a exigent_n can_v declare_v her_o mind_n either_o by_o explicate_v former_a decree_n or_o by_o promulgate_a new_a one_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v to_o any_o one_o write_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o end_v all_o emergent_a controversye_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o hòly_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o the_o write_a word_n because_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o or_o in_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n for_o tradition_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v certain_o conserve_v by_o these_o consideration_n be_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o it_o shall_v be_v 180._o object_n 5._o pag_n 54._o n._n 5._o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 1._o we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retraction_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n you_o say_v n._n 7._o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v than_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v answer_v i_o whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o veritye_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscuritye_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o writing_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o then_o a_o writing_n there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o propertye_n 181._o answer_v i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o word_n much_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v needful_a the_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v already_o that_o no_o one_o writing_n can_v without_o a_o great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o argument_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o cite_v cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr very_o disadvantagious_o or_o rather_o false_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o you_o stop_n whereas_o he_o add_v we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n now_o that_o no_o writing_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v or_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v authential_a or_o true_a or_o to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr prove_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 3.4.5.6_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o pag_n 61._o n._n 24._o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o â—f_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o râ—â—eyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—es_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâ—b_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a â—o_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
and_o fancyfull_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 66._o have_v thus_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o objection_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_v infallible_a judg._n 67._o four_o then_o i_o resume_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 67._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o afterwards_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o &c_n &c_n 68_o to_o this_o argument_n pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristell_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cite_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n isid_n pelus_n and_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 1.1_o 69._o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n since_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o concurrence_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v help_v one_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o govern_v teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o make_v good_a that_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n side_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v which_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o tradition_n can_v serve_v to_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o no_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n be_v write_v will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n beside_o hear_v to_o beget_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o tradition_n since_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o without_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o all_o your_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o this_o york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n &c_n &c_n a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n &c_n &c_n by_o this_o mean_n one_o may_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n manichee_n valentinian_o cerdonist_n marcionist_n and_o the_o new_a libertine_n reject_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v as_o likewise_o the_o swenckfeldian_o reject_v the_o wtitten_a word_n as_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v content_v themselves_o with_o internal_a spirit_n and_o may_v with_o you_o allege_v that_o man_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 15â—_n n._n 38._o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o attain_v divine_a faith_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o yourself_o therefore_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o slight_v instance_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n be_v either_o york_n or_o bristol_n or_o that_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v either_o a_o horse_n or_o aman_n be_v not_o these_o consequence_n very_o good_a but_o york_n be_v not_o therefore_o bristol_n be_v but_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n it_o clear_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o your_o example_n prove_v against_o none_o but_o yourself_o 70._o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v except_o in_o case_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o afford_v we_o his_o particular_a grace_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o condition_n by_o he_o prescribe_v be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o under_o condition_n of_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o consideration_n only_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a enthusiasm_n private_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a pleasure_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o or_o some_o other_o few_o article_n he_o will_v have_v afford_v his_o sufficient_a supernatural_a grace_n to_o believe_v those_o point_n as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o attain_v salvation_n by_o believe_v those_o point_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o will_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v many_o other_o point_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o teach_v pag_n 133._o n._n 13._o where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a article_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 6.11_o may_v be_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o of_o who_o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o bell_n evein_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o because_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n except_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o require_v which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n or_o to_o
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ—_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o â—â—er-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
which_o we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n be_v unnecessary_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n as_o you_o infer_v which_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a see_v s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o one_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o account_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o profess_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 55._o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n you_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o us._n which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o word_n you_o allege_v and_o in_o your_o margin_n cite_v bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o answer_v they_o much_o to_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o dissemble_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a favour_n your_o pretence_n bellarmine_n in_o answer_n to_o kemnitius_n who_o make_v this_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v respondeo_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la predicavisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la praedicaverant_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o assirme_a the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o against_o us._n now_o how_o can_v you_o impugn_v this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n otherwise_o than_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o write_v all_o that_o the_o apostlès_fw-fr preach_v which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o and_o heretofore_o prove_v at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o they_o write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o be_v preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v extant_a which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o holy_a scripture_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v marcus_n discipulus_fw-la &c_n &c_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n do_v also_o write_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n mark_v have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n luke_n from_o s._n paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o s._n luke_n write_v evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o for_o s._n john_n he_o profess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v edidi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la he_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n as_o yourself_o confess_v if_o any_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n call_v scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v those_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n futurum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la see_v we_o can_v say_v with_o congruity_n of_o grammar_n scripture_n futurum_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o evangelium_fw-la gospel_n evangelium_fw-la columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la which_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o scripture_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o pillar_n and_o fundation_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o bellar_n give_v i_o have_v speak_v large_o chap_n 2._o and_o show_v how_o egregious_o you_o abuse_v he_o against_o his_o direct_a intention_n meaning_n and_o word_n 56_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 145._o where_o you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o most_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallble_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v give_v already_o for_o as_o i_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o conjecture_v or_o as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n real_o exist_v whereby_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v supply_v and_o which_o he_o express_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v in_o that_o and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n and_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o although_o that_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v not_o happen_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v contingent_a yea_o and_o in_o your_o particular_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v whensoever_o the_o occasion_n may_v happen_v but_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o permanent_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o event_n as_o it_o be_v contingent_a that_o for_o example_n theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o suppositive_a but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o absolute_a constant_a power_n to_o punish_v thief_n &c_n &c_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v absolute_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v some_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o or_o may_v reject_v it_o as_o you_o say_v see_v therefore_o many_o nation_n be_v save_v without_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o obligation_n to_o know_v it_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n suppose_v it_o alone_o be_v in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v infer_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o some_o live_a guide_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v perceive_v when_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o well_o to_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o
with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n behold_v a_o if_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o free_a will_v not_o to_o do_v as_o your_o if_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o your_o divinity_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v scripture_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v you_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n do_v err_v in_o a_o command_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentill_n how_o then_o be_v that_o promise_n perform_v if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o only_o conditional_a you_o grant_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v they_o err_v in_o that_o your_o allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ever_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v joan_z 14.16_o and_o see_v even_o by_o this_o example_n the_o same_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o rule_n which_o text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o what_o other_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 84._o but_o now_o in_o your_o n._n 75._o we_o find_v threat_n that_o you_o will_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o due_a reflection_n you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o here_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n that_o be_v impeach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o all_o certainty_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigy_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o your_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o and_o publish_v among_o christian_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o note_v even_o now_o about_o your_o conditional_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n here_o you_o declare_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o you_o express_o say_v most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paracleâ—e_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o your_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n where_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o do_v not_o this_o interpretation_n and_o discourse_n clear_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n because_o not_o know_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n beside_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n except_o first_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o except_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v keep_v that_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n which_o be_v a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n imply_v final_o that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n make_v yea_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o bid_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n fare_v well_o and_o so_o you_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n require_v the_o say_v condition_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 85._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o i_o say_v you_o miscite_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n while_o you_o distinguish_v only_o by_o a_o comma_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n whereas_o both_o in_o our_o and_o in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n they_o be_v distinct_a section_n or_o verse_n thus_o n._n 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o then_o n._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v aâ—k_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraelete_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o and_o there_o upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o rather_o assirmation_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o condition_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 15._o and_o that_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n render_v a_o perfect_a sense_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n cap._n 15._o n._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love._n as_o contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o this_o c_o 14._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n prefix_v before_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n print_v ann_n 1622._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n n._n 15._o require_v love_n and_o obedience_n 16._o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n without_o express_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v promise_n v._n 15._o upon_o love_n and_o obedience_n v._o 16._o as_o also_o joan_n 16.13_o which_o text_n be_v allege_v both_o by_o charity_n maintain_v and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o condition_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o matth_n 16.18_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o both_o
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o
his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o indeed_o by_o his_o wicked_a tenet_n concern_v it_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o deliver_v we_o any_o thing_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v proud_a man_n to_o confusion_n and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o prove_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n even_o by_o cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o pretend_a friend_n or_o client_n as_o this_o man_n destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o protestant_n scripture_n if_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v write_v book_n with_o much_o security_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hard_a exigent_n of_o acknowledge_v contradiction_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o so_o one_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v to_o confute_v you_o shall_v only_o prove_v what_o you_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v can_v infer_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o confute_v any_o man_n see_v the_o most_o you_o can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o unto_o contradiction_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o will_v say_v be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o become_v silent_a disputant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o your_o assertion_n contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o fall_v or_o not_o true_a and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o or_o any_o who_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v not_o ostensiuè_fw-fr as_o logician_n speak_v because_o this_o be_v primum_fw-la principium_fw-la of_o all_o other_o nor_o deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la or_o impossible_a see_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v and_o there_o before_o christianity_n maintain_v pag_n 62._o say_v true_o that_o your_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a must_v prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n must_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o if_o your_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o formal_a contradiction_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o in_o fact_n hold_v contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 22._o your_o first_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believen_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristoile_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 23._o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v n._n 47._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n for_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o then_o how_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n see_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a since_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o difficult_a and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o difficult_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o aristotle_n impugn_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o dilemma_n which_o suppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n do_v indeed_o put_v they_o our_o of_o their_o wit_n because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n but_o if_o those_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v mad_a man_n for_o master_n in_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o suborn_v sleep_v witness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v your_o chimericall_a assertion_n 2._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n some_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a therefore_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v and_o teach_v even_o this_o which_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n when_o you_o affirm_v it_o and_o not_o possible_a when_o a_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o any_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a they_o err_v against_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o you_o infer_v contradictorye_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a and_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contradictorye_n if_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n if_o you_o conceyve_v aristotle_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v those_o man_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o confess_a fall_n doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a certain_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o proceed_v nor_o a_o good_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refel_v they_o effectual_o without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n beseem_v your_o wit_n to_o have_v confute_v aristotle_n and_o defend_v those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o maintaye_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conceypt_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o have_v study_v what_o title_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v book_n which_o he_o call_v contradictorios_fw-la uid_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n christi_fw-la 35._o n._n 23._o a_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o genius_n both_o because_o in_o this_o place_n you_o express_o defend_v contradiction_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o they_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a contradictory_n in_o which_o respect_n aristotle_n metaphys_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v nonenim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la putare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o
when_o one_o allthing_n consider_v believe_v one_o part_n only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v thing_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o i_o say_v contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o part_n and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v wherhe_a you_o believe_v indeed_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v true_a than_o christian_a religion_n may_v teach_v scripture_n may_v contain_v god_n may_v reveal_v and_o must_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n see_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o these_o blasphemye_n if_o you_o believe_v contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v and_o certain_o i_o may_v better_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v nor_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o see_v all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n believe_v that_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o your_o 28._o four_o reason_n some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 29._o answer_n first_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v fatal_a for_o you_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o yourself_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n but_o if_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o nothing_o will_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o error_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o contradict_v some_o principle_n which_o he_o grant_v because_o he_o may_v believe_v both_o his_o suppose_a error_n and_o that_o principle_n to_o betrue_v yea_o he_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n though_o it_o contradict_v some_o true_a principle_n see_v both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a choose_v which_o you_o please_v may_v contradictory_n be_v true_a or_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v then_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v they_o not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o reason_n you_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o must_v say_v that_o one_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a if_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o be_v â—o_o prove_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v believe_v you_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o to_o have_v any_o force_n must_v suppose_v they_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v how_o will_v you_o drive_v one_o from_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o propose_v a_o principle_n which_o even_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o conceyve_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o from_o which_o you_o will_v drive_v he_o so_o still_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v suppose_v or_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o so_o not_o help_v but_o overthrow_v yourself_o second_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o by_o ignorance_n one_o may_v hold_v contradictorye_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n but_o that_o your_o reason_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o assent_v to_o contradictorye_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v n._n 47._o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o case_n of_o probable_a or_o invincible_a ignorance_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v consider_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o discover_v his_o error_n by_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o his_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n he_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o safe_o and_o therefore_o not_o unreasonable_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v innocent_o as_o you_o speak_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contradiction_n yourself_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o next_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o bible_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n now_o see_v this_o last_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a experience_n of_o protestant_n who_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o what_o one_o affirm_v a_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v rational_o believe_v that_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o else_o with_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o contradict_v a_o other_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o so_o do_v choose_v then_o i_o return_v to_o say_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v your_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o four_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o n._n 46._o you_o contradict_v your_o n._n 47._o wherein_o you_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o 30._o your_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v divers_a doctrine_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o see_v this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v only_o that_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o reason_n 31._o your_o six_o reason_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o impiety_n malice_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o absolute_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o see_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o contradiction_n not_o express_v in_o term_n but_o only_o involve_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o your_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v or_o even_o endure_v that_o here_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o know_v learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o â—llie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
word_n 22._o your_o n._n 30.31.32.33.34_o do_v only_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o good_a work_n repentance_n justification_n &c_n &c_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v n._n 33._o to_o say_v if_o this_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o under_o take_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o c_o ma_n speak_v without_o sense_n in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v to_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v if_o once_o it_o be_v get_v this_o disjunctive_a must_v needs_o be_v evident_o true_a either_o it_o can_v be_v get_v or_o if_o it_o be_v get_v it_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o which_o you_o untimely_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o much_o as_o this_o work_n can_v permit_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o yet_o part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 15.16.21_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o catholic_n which_o potter_n object_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v his_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o dissemble_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr deliver_v in_o his_o second_o part_n though_o yet_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o just_a kind_n of_o procede_v but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o defence_n of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n whereas_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v here_o n._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n avouch_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a yet_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 32._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o dostrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v these_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o or_o universal_a obedience_n be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v here_o how_o impertinent_o protestant_n apply_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v mr._n chillingworth_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o so_o diffident_a be_v you_o of_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n this_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n your_o last_o line_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a that_o after_o consideration_n by_o myself_o and_o with_o other_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o for_o such_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o point_n take_v from_o your_o express_a doctrine_n and_o word_n which_o here_o i_o judge_v needle_n to_o repeete_v 23._o for_o conclusion_n of_o my_o book_n i_o dispose_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o ch._n ma._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n your_o book_n twelvemonth_n before_n it_o be_v publish_v which_o upon_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v must_v untrue_a but_o upon_o careful_a examination_n thereof_o i_o find_v that_o labour_n to_o be_v needless_a you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o ch_z ma_n omit_v to_o answer_n some_o material_a point_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n and_o that_o you_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o direction_n be_v to_o observe_v by_o n._n n._n if_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o answer_v the_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n &c_n &c_n but_o both_o these_o affirmation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v the_o answer_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o dr._n potter_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o particular_a how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o you_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n which_o in_o that_o direction_n you_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v who_o deny_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o how_o can_v christian_n faith_n be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v say_v here_o §_o and_o last_o that_o thief_n archer_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n see_v you_o have_v endeavour_v nothing_o more_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o you_o have_v contradict_v dr._n potter_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o several_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o direction_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n but_o for_o that_o direction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v trangress_v it_o so_o notorious_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v not_o convince_v i_o thereof_o which_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v on_o coat_n fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n which_o be_v your_o own_o similitude_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficultye_n in_o answer_v to_o find_v you_o so_o various_a obscure_a contrary_a and_o contradict_v yourself_o according_o as_o you_o be_v press_v with_o different_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o often_o say_v with_o much_o truth_n quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodus_fw-la finis_fw-la index_n in_o which_o pr._n signify_v the_o preface_n i._n the_o introduction_n c._n the_o chapter_n n._n the_o number_n p._n the_o page_n a._n absolution_n valid_o give_v by_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 578._o absurditye_n in_o catholic_a faith_n false_o suppose_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 1._o n._n 76._o p._n 90._o but_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_o in_o his_o faith_n n._n 77._o and_o p._n 97._o n._n 84_o &_o seq_n accident_n dispose_v to_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o yea_o hold_v by_o many_o to_o be_v real_a muse_n of_o substance_n c_o 1_o n_o 79._o 80._o p_o 94._o 95._o act_n proper_a to_o necessary_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v if_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v be_v complete_a but_o free_a power_n may_v with_o complete_a mean_n suspend_v the_o act_n c_o 11._o n_o 65._o p_o 694._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o act_n ignorant_o discourse_v of_o by_o i_o will_v c_o 12._o n_o 21._o p_o 721._o &_o seq_fw-la advertisement_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o book_n not_o to_o follow_v i_o will_v his_o step_n in_o commence_v new_a controversy_n pr._n n._n 5._o 6._o p._n 2._o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v in_o none_o c._n 2._o n._n 95._o p._n 200._o c._n 12._o n._n 47._o p._n 742._o &_o alibi_fw-la out_o saviour_n word_n to_o they_o as_o
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receyve_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m_o or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job_n thus_o far_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr 55._o as_o for_o your_o demand_n whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n our_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o which_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o sess_n 4._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v she_o never_o declare_v by_o any_o decree_n any_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o admit_v for_o canonical_a at_o another_o one_o council_n may_v omit_v or_o not_o mention_v some_o book_n which_o another_o specifyes_n but_o can_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a to_o which_o contrariety_n only_o private_a person_n be_v obnoxious_a but_o yet_o although_o our_o church_n have_v not_o set_v do_v wne_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o you_o to_o object_n then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n till_o this_o day_n disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o yea_o they_o positive_o deny_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n they_o have_v not_o define_v any_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ancient_a be_v but_o i_o must_v say_v although_o they_o shall_v last_v 1500_o million_o of_o year_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a canon_n as_o not_o have_v any_o assure_a ground_n for_o which_o one_o part_n shall_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o still_o i_o must_v be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o with_o false_a or_o apocryphal_a scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v any_o false_a canon_n whereas_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o total_a rule_n thereof_o 56._o your_o other_o demand_n whether_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_z from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v to_o speak_v truth_n exotic_a for_o to_o the_o demand_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o direct_a and_o right_a answer_n be_v that_o such_o or_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la psalm_n four_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n which_o demand_v and_o answer_v abstract_n from_o that_o other_o question_n about_o different_a translation_n and_o edition_n and_o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o septuagint_n or_o aquila_n or_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n castalio_n set_v out_o a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o book_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o different_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o demand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o calvin_n confess_v your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o demand_n must_v be_v that_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o your_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n i_o answer_v they_o set_v forth_o no_o different_a canon_n but_o the_o selfsame_a to_o wit_n those_o book_n which_o before_o their_o time_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n conceal_v the_o large_a and_o clear_a answer_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n part._n 2._o chap._n 6._o n._n 3._o where_o by_o the_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 57_o but_o good_a sr._n reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a demand_n you_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o by_o translation_n of_o protestant_n who_o bitter_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o most_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 16._o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o peruse_v and_o reflect_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o text_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o text_n nor_o can_v in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n rely_v thereon_o as_o in_o case_n divers_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o whereof_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v poisonous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o i_o can_v safe_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n with_o we_o catholik_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v often_o repeat_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o approve_v any_o least_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o it_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v we_o then_o false_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v prejudice_v those_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o false_a translation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n to_o declare_v one_o for_o authentical_a till_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a translation_n publish_v by_o modern_a heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n luther_n himself_o lib_n contra_fw-la zwing_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o euchar_n be_v at_o length_n foroe_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 58._o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 29._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o book_n after_o reteyve_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o